be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a xiii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a al._n morus_n our_o countryman_n have_v a_o little_a before_o smell_v it_o out_o but_o he_o rather_o weaken_v it_o by_o inapposite_a example_n in_o which_o the_o enallage_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_o suppose_v as_o exod._n 4.19_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o mat._n 9.8_o beside_o that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n whole_a sentence_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amyraldus_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o french_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o understand_v wherein_o also_o amyraldus_n objection_n be_v full_o answer_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o enallage_n of_o number_n whether_o the_o like_a example_n be_v exstant_fw-la especial_o in_o paul_n write_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a that_o it_o have_v place_n when_o one_o be_v discourse_v of_o any_o eminent_a subject_n as_o here_o a_o eminent_a dead_a person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a they_o be_v dead_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v example_n of_o greek_n latin_n or_o hebrew_n when_o speak_v of_o any_o notable_a subject_n in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o grammarian_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.17_o for_o the_o singular_a of_o the_o dead_a testator_n for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o testator_n v._o 23._o he_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o give_v out_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o a_o plural_a form_n be_v use_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o very_o obvious_a so_o lot_n be_v say_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n jeptha_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n gilead_n also_o in_o greek_a writer_n you_o will_v read_v very_o frequent_o the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o scholiast_n have_v frequent_o observe_v so_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o corinthian_n fourteen_o yet_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o object_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v so_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o save_v that_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o among_o that_o multitude_n of_o baptize_v person_n who_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v that_o dead_a that_o crucify_a person_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n although_o some_o be_v not_o please_v to_o restrict_n that_o general_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o few_o baptize_v person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v if_o any_o think_v this_o a_o weighty_a difficulty_n or_o the_o forego_n enallage_n harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a interpretation_n may_v be_v judge_v plain_a it_o be_v also_o we_o which_o we_o prefer_v as_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o not_o labour_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a difficulty_n take_v it_o therefore_o brief_o thus_o those_o dead_a person_n on_o who_o account_n some_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n many_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n decease_v who_o receive_v with_o a_o courageous_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o whether_o violent_a by_o persecution_n or_o natural_a by_o sickness_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o these_o dead_a who_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n while_o many_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o â—evolved_v in_o their_o mind_n observe_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o gentile_n they_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o observe_v in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v 1._o nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o paul_n speech_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o simple_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o their_o account_n by_o their_o impulse_n or_o for_o those_o example_n of_o hope_n and_o constancy_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o depart_a saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n write_n likewise_o in_o justin_n martyr_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n be_v most_o usual_o for_o add_v that_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o restrictive_a so_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o design_v but_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alien_a from_o paul_n scope_n and_o argument_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a either_o to_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n amid_o their_o most_o grievous_a bodily_a torment_n than_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o this_o with_o this_o hope_n they_o be_v cheer_v up_o as_o job_n be_v of_o old_a and_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o comfort_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n thessalonian_o etc._n etc._n whence_o both_o their_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o imitation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n hence_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o whâ—â—_n advantage_n shall_v they_o reap_v by_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o account_n insinuate_v that_o such_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o miserable_a if_o those_o dead_a who_o sleep_v in_o christ_n by_o behold_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n perish_v their_o misery_n proceed_v hence_o because_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o must_v undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o agree_v singular_o well_o for_o continue_v his_o argument_n he_o immediate_o say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n why_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o those_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v justin_n martyr_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n if_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o because_o of_o it_o the_o martyr_n postpone_v their_o life_n to_o death_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o we_o do_v not_o precarious_o suppose_v any_o practice_n some_o indeed_o may_v doubt_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n and_o james_n the_o elder_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o amid_o so_o many_o persecution_n so_o many_o uproar_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n many_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o protomartyr_n death_n hence_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n from_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o martyrdom_n be_v then_o frequent_a yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a witness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n not_o without_o allusion_n even_o to_o that_o last_o testimony_n already_o seal_v or_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n again_o that_o by_o those_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a hope_n be_v kindle_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o occasion_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v baptize_v several_a father_n testify_v clemens_n and_o 9_o and_o hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o his_o constancy_n that_o he_o immediate_o turn_v christian_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n both_o therefore_o be_v lead_v out_o together_o to_o their_o execution_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n say_v we_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o you_o word_n find_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n as_o christian_n do_v when_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o deed_n that_o very_a obstinacy_n which_o you_o upbraid_v be_v a_o school-mistress_n for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v what_o there_o be_v within_o who_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o we_o who_o when_o come_v over_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v only_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o also_o who_o die_v whatsoever_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o this_o notion_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v there_o all_o those_o who_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n receive_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n constant_a faith_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o die_v will_v live_v again_o and_o that_o which_o fell_a shall_v rise_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v this_o in_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n xvi_o and_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o simple_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o force_v or_o violent_a or_o unusitate_n whence_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o interpreter_n they_o turn_v aside_o so_o much_o to_o foreign_a and_o far-sought_a thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a finis_fw-la
leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v
own_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o both_o resurrection_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1677._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o word_n tho_o long_o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n which_o now_o save_v we_o by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o water_n and_o be_v antitypical_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o displease_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n not_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n wherein_o it_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o resurrection_n we_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o oftentimes_o take_v metonymical_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o particular_a signal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o emphatical_a figure_n as_o also_o be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o noah_n return_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o unapt_o call_v by_o philo_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o then_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o ionas_n after_o a_o burial_n of_o three_o day_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o bury_v for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o baptism_n not_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o to_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o scholastics_n and_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o testimony_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v not_o vulgar_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o see_v also_o col._n 2.12_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 15.29_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o church_n use_v the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o like_a testimony_n frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n martyr_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n justin_n martyr_n baptism_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o perform_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o baptism_n we_o know_v but_o one_o save_a baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o one_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a great_a basil_n the_o great_a of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o image_n hear_v paul_n exclaim_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n seleucia_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o death_n cause_v by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o plunge_v and_o so_o to_o return_v up_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lactant._n lactant._n baptism_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bernard_n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n innumerable_a be_v the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o baptisin_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o affinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o wash_n that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o jewish_a lotion_n and_o diving_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o wash_n or_o ablution_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v admit_v their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o dive_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o late_a day_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o our_o baptism_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o of_o wash_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o the_o jewish_a lotion_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o rabbin_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immersion_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o christian_n for_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o lotion_n and_o immersion_n beside_o that_o we_o find_v some_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sand._n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a among_o they_o who_o differ_v very_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a man_n rabbi_n eliezer_n express_o contradict_v rabbi_n joshuah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o assert_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n joshua_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_a and_o not_o baptise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o
have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o â—_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bibliothâ—â—a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la phâ—tium_fw-la in_o bibliothâ—â—a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o
worship_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 18._o lib._n 2._o div_o inst_z ch_n 18._o for_o whatsoever_o he_o worship_v be_v worse_a and_o weak_a say_v lactantius_n st._n agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v image_n if_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_n god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n pass_v by_o who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a gift_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v make_v better_o know_v than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v see_v to_o act_v and_o speak_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v deliver_v all_o from_o your_o infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n neither_o do_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o 16._o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o that_o be_v much_o people_n out_o of_o the_o town_n lie_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_v and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n torment_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o go_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n out_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sadducee_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o their_o tenant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v mat._n 3.7_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n that_o be_v rage_z with_o rash_a and_o unruly_a fury_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o people_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o by_o force_n they_o can_v get_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n suppress_v lest_o that_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o their_o heresy_n explode_v 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o seize_v they_o 20._o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v preach_v constant_o and_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o all_o in_o common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n which_o christ_n renew_v after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v breaâ—_n difficulty_n to_o any_o man_n say_v lightfoot_n if_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o v._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n which_o assert_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinsius_n think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o life_n signify_v say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o assembly_n or_o company_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o precede_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o most_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o their_o assembly_n that_o place_n psal_n 74._o be_v know_v forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o and_o before_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o multitude_n where_o you_o have_v twice_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hellenist_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v diverse_o render_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v life_n psal_n 68_o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o where_o if_o you_o render_v the_o hebrew_n verbatim_o instead_o of_o thy_o congregation_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o thou_o you_o must_v render_v thy_o life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o company_n or_o conversation_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o divine_a command_n give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o council_n together_o that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4.5_o the_o word_n which_o be_v render_v senate_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n elder_n and_o hesychius_n express_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n render_v senate_n and_o the_o word_n render_v presbytery_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 24._o the_o highpriest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 1._o &_o 6._o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n of_o matt._n 2._o v._n 4._o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o officer_n which_o they_o send_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v that_o be_v whither_o it_o do_v tend_v or_o what_o it_o do_v mean_v 26._o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o drag_v felon_n unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o even_o honest_a man_n sometime_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o captain_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n who_o for_o the_o so_o many_o &_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o the_o favour_n they_o who_o be_v heal_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o violent_a hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o be_v we_o do_v most_o strict_o and_o with_o most_o weighty_a threaten_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n hate_v and_o despise_v so_o exceed_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n and_o behold_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o intend_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o also_o you_o intend_v to_o stain_v our_o reputation_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ungodly_a slaughter_n as_o if_o we_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hebrew_n say_v grotius_n express_v slaughter_n the_o guilt_n of_o slaughter_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o slaughter_n by_o blood_n 29._o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o as_o his_o associate_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o peter_n to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v that_o decree_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phoedrus_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o desert_n that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n assign_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lorinus_n well_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v man_n command_n when_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v god_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o command_v 12._o lib._n the_o praecep_n &_o disp_n c._n 12._o hence_o also_o bernard_n say_v well_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o obey_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o behave_v with_o a_o like_a reverence_n whensoever_o man_n command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 19_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n raise_a up_o jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n judge_n or_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v
the_o whole_a business_n to_o they_o to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o buy_v but_o with_o be_v lay_v which_o opinion_n i_o confess_v be_v prevalent_a with_o i_o for_o josephus_n authority_n 2_o antiq._n 4._o hemor_fw-la the_o son_n of_o sichem_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v hemor_n of_o sichem_n or_o the_o sichemite_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o elliptic_a speech_n emmor_n of_o sichem_n which_o may_v be_v various_o supply_v according_a to_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sichem_n by_o which_o sometime_o a_o person_n sometime_o a_o place_n be_v design_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o inhabitant_n be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o emmor_n alone_o or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v inhabitant_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v from_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o sichemite_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emmorrean_a inhabitant_n of_o sichem_n but_o if_o sichem_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v render_v with_o the_o learned_a beza_n from_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n for_o emmor_n or_o hemor_fw-la be_v sichems_n father_n not_o his_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 33.19_o &_o jos_n 24.32_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a word_n can_v bear_v that_o see_v the_o like_a occur_v in_o approve_a greek_a writer_n herodotus_n in_o clio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adrastus_n the_o nephew_n of_o gordius_n who_o be_v father_n to_o midas_n thalia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n cambyses_n father_n aelianus_n 13._o var._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympias_n alexander_n mother_n steph._n the_o vrb_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daedala_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n build_v or_o as_o the_o learned_a tho._n de_fw-fr pinedo_n have_v render_v it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o daedalus_n icarus_n father_n also_o luke_n 24.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n be_v right_o render_v by_o the_o syrian_a and_o both_o the_o arabick_n out_o of_o mark_n 15.4_o where_o it_o be_v express_o 17._o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o england_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v have_v confess_v that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n maimonides_n say_v that_o every_o earnest_a affirmation_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o oath_n such_o be_v knowing_z know_v gen._n 15.13_o that_o be_v know_v assure_o the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o incredible_a multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 216_o year_n of_o seventy_o man_n 603550_o males_n be_v descend_v and_o those_o above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n beside_o 22000_o levite_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v by_o pharaoh_n exod._n 38.26_o numb_a 1.46_o 47.3.39_o the_o device_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o god_n there_o be_v not_o want_v other_o instance_n of_o a_o speedy_a increase_n mankind_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o in_o the_o army_n of_o ninus_n against_o the_o bactrian_n there_o be_v 700000_o foot_n and_o 200000_o horse_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n out_o of_o ctesia_n 18._o till_o another_o king_n arise_v etc._n etc._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2427_o say_v ramess_v miamun_n be_v that_o new_a king_n who_o know_v not_o joseph_n bear_v after_o his_o death_n willing_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o mischief_n from_o the_o israelite_n keep_v they_o under_o with_o hard_a bondage_n beside_o their_o domestic_a and_o rural_a service_n they_o have_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o king_n storehouse_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o city_n pithom_n and_o raamsis_n or_o ramessis_n exod._n 1.8_o 14._o acts._n 7.18_o 19_o one_o of_o which_o mercator_n think_v be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o king_n the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o other_o possible_o from_o the_o queen_n 19_o the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n that_o be_v crafty_o of_o free_a man_n make_v they_o vile_a slave_n and_o evil_a entreat_v our_o father_n to_o wit_n very_o severe_o so_o that_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o expose_v their_o young_a child_n that_o be_v male_n to_o the_o rage_a water_n the_o wicked_a king_n say_v usher_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a command_v shiphra_n and_o pua_n the_o hebrew_n midwife_n to_o make_v away_o the_o male_a infant_n private_o publish_v a_o inhuman_a decree_n to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o river_n exod._n 1.15_o 22._o in_o the_o time_n that_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o life_n as_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v life_n anew_o as_o to_o preserve_v that_o be_v already_o in_o be_v see_v exod._n 1.17_o 18_o 22._o ezechiel_n a_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a poet_n who_o clemens_n alexand._n storm_n 1._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 9_o â—repar_fw-la evang._n have_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o tragedy_n of_o moses_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o frid._n morellus_n at_o paris_n 1609._o have_v excellent_o express_v the_o import_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cruel_a pharaoh_n '_o against_o we_o whole_o bend_v do_v many_o cunning_a stratagem_n invent_v we_o to_o enthral_v our_o life_n a_o burden_n be_v in_o make_v brick_n our_o body_n daily_o wear_v while_o he_o do_v many_o fence_v city_n rear_v next_o must_v the_o tender_a parent_n his_o dear_a son_n in_o seven-streamed_a nilus_n rapid_a water_n drown_v 20._o in_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o drown_v their_o child_n immediate_o when_o bear_v moses_n be_v bear_v usher_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2433_o say_v jocebeda_n 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n levi_n bring_v forth_o moses_n to_o amram_v his_o nephew_n her_o husband_n for_o moses_n be_v 80_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.7_o and_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o outgo_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 12_o month_n he_o be_v 120_o year_n of_o age_n deut._n 31.2_o &_o 34.7_o and_o he_o be_v exceed_v fair_a this_o terence_n will_v have_v express_v and_o he_o be_v of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o countetenance_n that_o none_o exceed_v he_o the_o latin_a word_n gratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a in_o exod._n 2.2_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a to_o god_n which_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n that_o be_v very_o beautiful_a see_v our_o annotation_n on_o jonah_n 1.2_o on_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n justin_n out_o of_o trogus_n l._n 36._o c._n 2._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o josephus_n thus_o 2._o ant._n 5._o none_o be_v so_o indifferent_a a_o spectator_n of_o beauty_n who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o bevaty_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o that_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o beauty_n that_o they_o not_o only_o look_v on_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o forget_v other_o business_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o behold_v he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o child_n beauty_n that_o it_o as_o it_o be_v captivate_v and_o detain_v the_o beholder_n and_o nourish_v up_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o moses_n parent_n overcome_v all_o their_o fear_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n at_o home_n exod._n
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o mark_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v daily_o thou_o may_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o absurd_a their_o opinion_n be_v who_o think_v that_o by_o baptism_n faith_n be_v produce_v in_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o baptism_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n it_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o infant_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v except_o very_o absurd_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o there_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v even_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n by_o any_o token_n and_o know_v not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n how_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o human_a thing_n can_v they_o then_o assent_v unto_o divine_a thing_n they_o do_v frame_v no_o resolution_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o yet_o can_v they_o then_o frame_v that_o resolution_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n much_o sound_a who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o infant_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o attribute_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o the_o seed_n lie_v hide_v the_o whole_a strength_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o infant_n do_v this_o virtue_n show_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o they_o when_o they_o grow_v no_o true_o unless_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v either_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 8._o 7_o institut_fw-la 8._o famous_a curcellaeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n as_o if_o true_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n only_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o alone_o true_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n since_o than_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o why_o not_o also_o without_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 18._o that_o david_n little_a son_n beget_v of_o bethsheba_n by_o adultery_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n david_n do_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o circumcision_n who_o mourn_v for_o he_o before_o he_o die_v ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o do_v weep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o leave_v off_o to_o weep_v after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v he_o do_v weep_v for_o amnon_n his_o incestuous_a son_n that_o be_v murder_v be_v mourn_v for_o absalon_n the_o parricide_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o innocent_a son_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o die_v for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v live_v for_o his_o innocency_n this_o proof_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n reveal_v to_o david_n concern_v that_o infant_n but_o that_o david_n do_v take_v that_o ground_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o common_a law_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o reconcile_v the_o eternal_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o gospel_n these_o spark_n which_o do_v glister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o whoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n up_o unto_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n driver_n to_o stop_v the_o chariot_n and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n both_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a go_v down_n into_o the_o water_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v he_o into_o the_o water_n christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v the_o roman_a order_n publish_v with_o the_o writer_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o fountain_n within_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o male_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o then_o the_o female_n luther_n in_o his_o latin_a tom._n 1._o print_a at_o wittenburgh_n fol._n 71._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o dip_v when_o we_o dip_v something_o in_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o although_o that_o custom_n be_v now_o altogether_o abolish_v among_o the_o most_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o dip_v the_o whole_a child_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a water_n they_o ought_v altogether_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o present_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o and_o the_o german_n also_o call_v baptism_n tauff_n from_o deepness_n which_o they_o call_v tieff_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o be_v dip_v deep_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o true_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o baptism_n do_v signify_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v for_o it_o signify_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o nativity_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o same_o tom._n 2._o in_o latin_a concern_v babylon_n captivity_n fol._n 79._o the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o dip_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v its_o name_n for_o to_o baptise_v in_o greek_a be_v to_o dip_v and_o baptism_n be_v dip_v for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o sign_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o resemble_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o as_o the_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_o signify_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o that_o the_o minister_n dip_v a_o child_n into_o the_o water_n signify_v death_n that_o he_o again_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o it_o signify_v life_n so_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 6._o and_o a_o few_o word_n afterward_o that_o therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o indeed_o attribute_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v soft_a and_o
into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
eternal_a life_n final_o and_o most_o convenient_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o destination_n or_o appointment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n to_o wit_n of_o pisidia_n so_o be_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o psal_n 110.2_o 50._o but_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a that_o be_v certain_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o honourable_a woman_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o malicious_a jew_n have_v abuse_v the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o imprudent_a simplicity_n of_o these_o matron_n by_o their_o mean_n instigate_v the_o nobility_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o raise_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n bear_v down_o and_o afflict_v and_o at_o length_n expel_v from_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 51._o but_o they_o paul_n to_o wit_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n by_o this_o rite_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.14_o luke_n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v abide_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 9.5_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n situate_v at_o mount_n taurus_n whereof_o among_o other_o the_o famous_a amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n who_o under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vehement_a against_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la lycaonia_n of_o old_a a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n have_v pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o south_n cappadocia_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n galatia_n secunda_fw-la call_v also_o the_o healthy_a 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o such_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n viz._n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n whosoever_o profess_v not_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v greek_n since_o they_o live_v under_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a empire_n divide_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o country_n 2._o stir_v up_o or_o incense_v make_v they_o evil_n affect_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v another_o religion_n than_o the_o jewish_a who_o luke_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n call_v greek_n and_o likewise_o do_v oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v their_o will_n as_o psal_n 41.3_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n against_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n call_v because_o they_o have_v one_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n who_o child_n they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o they_o have_v get_v access_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v one_o for_o another_o a_o reciprocal_a brotherly_a love_n though_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n 3._o abide_v they_o at_o iconium_n speak_v bold_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o approve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o do_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n vindicate_v it_o from_o reproach_n 4._o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o with_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v with_o their_o noble_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n 6._o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o conspiration_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.33_o lest_o they_o may_v rash_o run_v themselves_o upon_o death_n unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n interpret_v one_o way_n be_v that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o derbe_n which_o exposition_n say_v drusius_n seem_v more_o true_a for_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o isauria_n which_o although_o it_o be_v near_o lycaonia_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o it_o chrysostom_n write_v hom_n 8._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o that_o timothy_n paul_n disciple_n be_v of_o lystra_n but_o geisner_n be_v a_o authorless_a author_n that_o he_o be_v of_o derbe_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who._n paul_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v see_v the_o lame_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o sign_n hope_v that_o his_o inbred_a lameness_n shall_v be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 11._o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o human_a shape_n this_o the_o ethnickâ—_n believe_v sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o as_o may_v frequent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o poet_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n met._n 1._o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o jupiter_n use_v to_o lead_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plautus_n amphitruo_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o mercurius_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o claudian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n common_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 91._o carm._n 33._o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la v._n 89_o 90_o 91._o who_o alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o maintain_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n stand_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n in_o which_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v also_o see_v see_v jupiter_n be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n use_v to_o dedicate_v almost_o every_o city_n to_o the_o peculiar_a care_n &_o chief_a tutelage_n of_o particular_a go_n ox_n and_o garland_n ox_n and_o garland_n be_v ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n minutius_n in_o his_o oâ—â—avius_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v fatten_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o host_n be_v crown_v to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n where_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o restore_v do_v sit_v or_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v
but_o only_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o whoredom_n whence_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o deadly_a sin_n idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n in_o which_o last_o be_v understand_v adultery_n and_o all_o other_o fleshly_a mixture_n but_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n the_o seven_o witness_n shall_v be_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o bellarmine_n say_v die_v whilst_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n he_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n speak_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o weight_n upon_o you_o but_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o abstain_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o strangle_v the_o last_o evidence_n shall_v be_v gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o mention_n indeed_o thing_n strangle_v but_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o blood_n but_o comprehend_v they_o therein_o therefore_o say_v he_o st._n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n strangle_v they_o pass_v by_o homicide_n adultery_n witchcraft_n because_o those_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v they_o pretermit_v also_o all_o those_o minuter_n legal_a observation_n and_o establish_v only_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o unclean_a meat_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n strangle_v nor_o violate_v our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n all_o which_o testimony_n manifest_o show_v that_o this_o particular_a of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v not_o ancient_o in_o most_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v falsify_v for_o which_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o which_o be_v tantamount_n of_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o permit_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 14.21_o and_o yet_o even_o the_o stranger_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n prohibit_v to_o eat_v blood_n leu._n 17._o v._n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o studious_o do_v remove_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v yet_o impose_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o heavy_a one_o than_o what_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v oblige_v unto_o but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o add_v a_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o also_o do_v that_o accurate_a manner_n of_o kill_a beast_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 14._o v._n 33_o and_o 34._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o care_n be_v use_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o separate_v the_o blood_n from_o creature_n strangle_v or_o that_o die_v of_o themselves_o nor_o will_v i_o otherwise_o unless_o that_o be_v do_v have_v christian_n at_o this_o day_n to_o eat_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v show_v how_o much_o they_o regard_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o piety_n consist_v in_o those_o small_a matter_n which_o relish_v of_o judaisme_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o never_o any_o blood_n separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v add_v and_o whatever_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o those_o copy_n afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n change_v the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o second_o these_o addition_n both_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o work_n before_o quote_v the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n retain_v they_o and_o the_o complutensian_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v curcellaeus_n be_v print_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o modern_a edition_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o afterward_o v._o 29._o this_o only_a i_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n deut._n 12.25_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o blood-eater_n use_v levit._n 17.10_o be_v make_v use_n of_o again_o leu._n 20.5_o where_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o use_v beside_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o any_o three_o precept_n but_o only_o in_o those_o two_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v note_v by_o maimonides_n more_n nevochim_n p._n 3._o cap._n 46._o 21._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o which_o part_n thereof_o it_o relate_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a curcellaeus_n think_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o write_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v strict_o command_v use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v every_o sabbath-day_n chrysostome_n conceive_v james_n here_o intend_v to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o new-believing_a gentile_n because_o the_o former_a might_n well_o enough_o know_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o law_n which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n what_o say_v he_o apostol_n hom._n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la apostol_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o judge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v with_o authority_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o these_o though_o corporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o occasion_n great_a evil_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v moses_n from_o ancient_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v those_o that_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n continual_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o make_v to_o please_v or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o weak_a but_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o instructer_n and_o a_o superfluous_a burden_n hugo_n grotius_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o as_o to_o moses_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o gentile_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o our_o assembly_n no_o less_o than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o curcellaeus_n seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o probable_a since_o those_o give_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n look_v more_o strain_v every_o city_n that_o be_v where_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o both_o do_v dwell_v preach_v he_o that_o be_v who_o public_o read_v his_o law_n to_o the_o people_n the_o greek_a word_n
in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o â—ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o
prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a delight_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n plain_o appear_v from_o joh._n 1.45_o act._n 2.22.3.6_o &_o 4.10_o yea_o christ_n also_o call_v himself_o by_o this_o name_n act._n 22.8_o this_o doubtless_o be_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o bring_v forth_o thence_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o bring_v forth_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazaraean_n that_o be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ξ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viand_n the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v viand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o herod_n which_o surpass_v in_o dimension_n and_o magnificence_n that_o of_o solomon_n have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endeavour_v to_o defile_v it_o bring_v stranger_n within_o that_o pale_a of_o stone_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o cubit_n 6._o jos_n 6._o bel._n jud._n 6._o and_o have_v these_o word_n write_v on_o its_o column_n that_o a_o stranger_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o we_o take_v but_o with_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a force_n 30._o c._n 21.17_o &_o 30._o see_v above_o and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n they_o lie_v notorious_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n without_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v he_o 21.31_o c._n 21.31_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 7._o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o who_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n with_o great_a violence_n that_o be_v with_o violent_a force_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n from_o the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n of_o the_o allobroges_n under_o augustus_n to_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judea_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o agrippa_n even_o till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n judea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o procurator_n send_v from_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o themselves_o answer_v in_o express_a word_n to_o pilate_n when_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o general_n grant_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v a_o stranger_n to_o death_n 18.31_o joh._n 18.31_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o scourge_v the_o criminal_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o appear_v from_o mat._n 10.17_o act_n 5.48_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o as_o also_o a_o power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o judge_v those_o of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n why_o they_o require_v any_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o with_o the_o roman_a inquisitor_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a praetor_n have_v commit_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o any_o cause_n they_o can_v determine_v whether_o one_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o pass_v final_a sentence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o praetor_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n during_o that_o time_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v manage_v by_o governor_n or_o procurator_n depute_v from_o rome_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n although_o sometime_o it_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o party_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o who_o doubtless_o be_v procurator_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o governor_n by_o who_o to_o wit_n paul_n thou_o may_v according_a to_o thy_o singular_a sagacity_n in_o decide_v of_o cause_n thyself_o judge_v that_o be_v diligent_o and_o strict_o inquire_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v brief_o mention_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v certain_o inform_v 9_o and_o also_o assent_v that_o be_v give_v their_o approbation_n to_o that_o false_a accusation_n which_o tertullus_n use_v against_o innocent_a paul_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o when_o any_o orator_n plead_v a_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o fellow_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o astipulator_n as_o virg._n aen._n 1._o v._n 163._o ilioneus_n say_v the_o trojan_n with_o one_o mind_n give_v loud_a applause_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n ananias_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o tertullus_n have_v speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a 10._o then_o paul_n answer_v be_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o repel_v the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o their_o advocate_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o be_v have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o felix_n who_o will_v not_o pass_v sentence_n without_o hear_v both_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o jewish_a affair_n see_v now_o for_o several_a year_n thou_o have_v rule_v judea_n this_o be_v now_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o judea_n according_a to_o the_o universal_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o on_o c._n 23._o v._n 24._o but_o felix_n who_o be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n of_o speak_v who_o call_v any_o governor_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n judge_n so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v call_v judge_n and_o shaphat_n to_o judge_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o signify_v to_o govern._n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v defend_v myself_o who_o be_o hunt_v with_o calumnious_a accusation_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o innocence_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v search_v the_o matter_n by_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n complete_v but_o this_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o plead_v my_o cause_n before_o thou_o since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v since_o i_o go_v from_o this_o maritime_a town_n caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n reverent_o and_o holy_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o day_n intervene_v from_o paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o very_a day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o his_o accusation_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o plead_v before_o felix_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o ch._n 21._o v._n 17_o 18_o &_o 26._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o c._n 23._o v._n 12_o &_o 30._o c._n 24._o v._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o in_o these_o so_o very_a few_o day_n which_o i_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n pass_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o
evil_a it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o violate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v averse_a it_o be_v straight_o vanish_v it_o be_v now_o none_o there_o be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v religion_n by_o patience_n or_o death_n in_o which_o if_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v both_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o religion_n socrates_n relate_v 3_o hist._n 21._o that_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o commend_v because_o he_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v as_o he_o please_v so_o flavius_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n write_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o by_o constraint_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o act_v so_o as_o to_o give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o death_n and_o bond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o religion_n tertullianus_n to_o scapula_n c._n 11._o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o you_o natural_o know_v at_o who_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n you_o tremble_v at_o who_o benefit_n you_o rejoice_v you_o also_o fancy_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v god_n which_o we_o know_v be_v devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o natural_a liberty_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a nor_o do_v once_o religion_n either_o incommodate_v or_o advantage_v another_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o impose_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n council_n of_o tolet._n iu_o can._n 56._o as_o man_n die_v by_o obey_v the_o serpent_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n so_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o man_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n nicolas_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n c._n 41._o but_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n we_o can_v write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o convince_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vain_o wise_a rather_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o violence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 17._o v._n 3._o &_o 17._o with_o myself_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o myself_o which_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o the_o fame_a beza_n construe_v with_o the_o verb_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o judge_v with_o myself_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n i_o think_v but_o the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_n and_o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behove_v or_o ought_v which_z follows_z the_o most_o learned_a lewis_n de_fw-fr diu_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o despise_v for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o use_v even_o by_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o salt_n undergo_v the_o fire_n contrary_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n name_n be_v here_o take_v either_o for_o his_o very_a person_n who_o name_n it_o be_v as_o above_z c._n 4._o v._n 12._o or_o for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o religion_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 41._o mat._n 10.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.3_o ought_o as_o of_o bind_a duty_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o seducer_n impostor_n and_o grand_a adversary_n to_o god_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o vex_v afflict_a and_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n i_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o when_o paul_n persecute_v they_o with_o outrageous_a violence_n he_o account_v they_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n detestable_a villain_n see_v above_o c._n 8.3_o &_o 22.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v i_o give_v my_o approbation_n to_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o by_o my_o suffrage_n approve_v of_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n whereby_o they_o destroy_v the_o christian_n see_v above_o c_o 8._o 1._o c._n 22._o 20._o and_o in_o every_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v usual_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o also_o frequent_o their_o juridical_a and_o civil_a convention_n as_o 1_o mac._n 7.12_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n 13.41_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o christian_a assembly_n meet_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n jac._n 2.2_o here_o therefore_o by_o synagogue_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n into_o which_o paul_n sometime_o violent_o break_v in_o and_o hale_v they_o forth_o to_o insupportable_a torment_n or_o the_o juridical_a and_o civil_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o paul_n be_v bring_v or_o final_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n decree_v against_o the_o guilty_a be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o be_v scourge_v in_o a_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v the_o jew_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o a_o book_n be_v cite_v write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n of_o that_o flock_n be_v either_o punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o stone_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o punish_v they_o oft_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v i_o frequent_o cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o curse_n christ_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n pliny_n witness_v lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o further_o my_o mad_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n increase_a every_o day_n i_o be_v not_o satiate_v with_o torment_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o carry_v on_o that_o inhuman_a prosecution_n of_o they_o further_o even_o to_o city_n situate_v without_o judea_n 12._o whereupon_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o i_o be_v a_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o exercise_v myself_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o above_o c._n 24.18_o as_o i_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v that_o be_v whiile_n i_o go_v with_o that_o purpose_n or_o mind_n to_o damascus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o above_o c._n 9_o 2._o with_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v obtain_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n letter_n of_o proxy_n whereby_o i_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o also_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o do_v that_o which_o i_o go_v about_o see_v above_o c._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 14._o &_o 22.5_o commission_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n 13._o at_o mid_a day_n that_o be_v about_o noon_n as_o
4._o solin_n c._n 30._o let_v down_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o sailyard_n with_o the_o sail_n fasten_v to_o it_o for_o as_o say_v seneca_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o great_a to_o bear_v sail_n to_o the_o yard_n be_v take_v down_o hence_o that_o of_o ovid_n the_o yard_n let_v down_o escape_v the_o winter_n storm_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o movable_a thing_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n so._n to_o wit_n have_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n from_o the_o storm_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v float_v on_o the_o wave_n whithersoever_o their_o force_n drive_v we_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o our_o ship_n toss_v with_o the_o furious_a tempest_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n anon_o be_v tumble_v down_o between_o the_o gape_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o gulf_n see_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n psal_n 107.25_o 26._o which_o virgil_n imitate_v have_v elegant_o express_v in_o these_o word_n aen._n 3._o v._n 564._o at_o heaven_n we_o tilt_v then_o sudden_o we_o fall_v watery_a foundation_n sink_v low_o as_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o heavy_a lade_n and_o the_o more_o weighty_a merchandise_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v lighten_v of_o its_o burden_n may_v draw_v less_o water_n and_o so_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o wave_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o dreadful_a tempest_n they_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o wit_n we_o who_o be_v passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o mariner_n some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mariner_n now_o all_o marine_a utensil_n wherewith_o a_o ship_n be_v accoutre_v as_o the_o mast_n yard_n oar_n cable_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v the_o tackle_n 20._o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o the_o firmament_n be_v darken_v night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o black_a fog_n a_o usual_a description_n of_o a_o very_a great_a storm_n so_o in_o virgil_n aen._n 1._o five_o 92._o when_o from_o the_o trojan_n sight_n dark_a cloud_n restrain_v heaven_n and_o the_o day_n black_a night_n brood_v on_o the_o main_a in_o many_o day_n without_o intermission_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v over_o we_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a and_o thunder_a tempest_n do_v now_o afflict_v and_o distress_v we_o all_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o grotius_n excellent_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o all_o humane_a probability_n such_o as_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o hope_n seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o escape_v death_n which_o now_o all_o appearance_n portend_v to_o be_v impend_v over_o we_o 21._o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a hunger_n through_o want_n of_o appetite_n but_o not_o through_o scarcity_n of_o food_n as_o appear_v afterward_o v._o 36_o &_o 38._o paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v aboard_o in_o that_o toss_v ship_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o i_o when_o i_o presage_v this_o storm_n we_o be_v now_o toss_v with_o not_o have_v loose_v supply_v anchor_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v have_v prevent_v he_o that_o evite_n the_o damage_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v say_v to_o gain_v and_o be_v fortunate_a according_a to_o aristotle_n l._n 2._o mag._n moral_a c_o 9_o hence_o by_o pliny_n 7._o nat._n hist_o 39_o sutorius_n priscus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o injury_n which_o he_o commit_v unpunished_a and_o suffer_v no_o punishment_n for_o inflict_v it_o this_o harm_n that_o be_v this_o boisterous_a rage_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o loss_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n of_o the_o ship_n 22._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 38._o or_o but_o now_o to_o wit_n see_v that_o as_o silius_n express_v it_o the_o cruel_a storm_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o again_o and_o again_o beseech_v you_o who_o by_o the_o event_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a say_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o voyage_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o loss_n of_o no_o man_n life_n that_o be_v person_n as_o above_o v._o 10._o among_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v below_o v._o 31._o if_o you_o harken_v to_o i_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v before_o such_o speech_n say_v grotius_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n condition_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o from_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o subsequent_a or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1_o sam._n 2.30.13.13_o 14._o but_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o the_o ship_n only_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n say_v grotius_n instead_o of_o a_o adversative_a as_o luke_n 23.28_o john_n 8.10_o in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 11.11_o phil._n 1.8.3.16.4.12_o rev._n 2.25_o who_o be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o be_o devote_v and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v and_o who_o i_o worship_v with_o true_a piety_n ionas_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o of_o old_a when_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o company_n of_o heathen_n jon._n 1.9_o 24._o thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o caesar_n to_o who_o thou_o appeal_v above_o c._n 25.11_o lo_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v so_o liberal_o grant_v thy_o request_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o ship_n shall_v perish_v provide_v they_o obey_v thy_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o their_o preservation_n see_v below_o v._o 31._o the_o verb_n give_v be_v take_v in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n above_o c._n 25_o v._n 11._o but_o be_v use_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n to_o this_o above_o c._n 3.14_o 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n 26._o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v on_o how_o this_o predication_n be_v fulfil_v be_v declare_v below_o c._n 28._o v._n 1._o 27._o fourteen_o night_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o storm_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o english_a toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o plutarch_n say_v grotius_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o adria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a gulf_n or_o sea_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n as_o very_o tempestuous_a adria_n or_o hadria_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o picentes_n or_o piceni_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n geog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o tuscan_n who_o before_o the_o roman_n attain_v the_o government_n command_v all_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n as_o livius_n record_v in_o his_o book_n 5._o c._n 3._o adrian_n câ—sars_n progenitor_n have_v their_o original_a from_o this_o city_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v the_o same_o city_n after_o the_o tuscan_a empire_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n be_v make_v a_o colony_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n l._n 11._o from_o this_o city_n also_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v the_o adriatic_a or_o adrian_n sea_n or_o gulf_n the_o poet_n also_o call_v it_o adria_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o adriacum_n which_o ancient_o be_v call_v atriacum_n as_o also_o the_o
of_o the_o particle_n yet_o render_v yet_o not_o that_o and_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a ellipsis_n of_o the_o same_o particle_n mat._n 2.6_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o be_o disaffect_v towards_o my_o own_o nation_n have_v i_o entreat_v to_o see_v you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o that_o be_v i_o have_v humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v visit_v i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o you_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o teach_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v when_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v exhibit_v who_o with_o all_o asseveration_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o be_v desirous_o look_v for_o by_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o fasten_v with_o this_o chain_n which_o you_o see_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a fellow_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n because_o we_o hope_v through_o his_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o col._n 1.27_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 7._o paul_n say_v wolzogenius_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o this_o hope_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v now_o complete_v after_o so_o many_o age_n while_o the_o messiah_n be_v real_o exhibit_v who_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n by_o this_o hope_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o paul_n confess_v above_o with_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o sadducee_n see_v above_o c._n 23._o five_o 6._o c._n 24._o v._n 15_o &_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v chief_o here_o hint_v at_o seem_v to_o appear_v both_o from_o that_o place_n c._n 26._o now_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n below_o v._o 22._o with_o this_o chain_n wherewith_o i_o be_o tie_v to_o this_o soldier_n see_v above_o v._o 16._o i_o be_o bind_v as_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n 21._o but_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n at_o rome_n say_a to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o write_v against_o thou_o to_o we_o by_o those_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o rome_n accuse_v thou_o to_o we_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o vouchsafe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o refuse_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v that_o be_v what_o thou_o can_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o opinion_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect._n to_o wit_n that_o profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n the_o jew_n say_v say_v grotius_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o ancient_a synagogue_n at_o barbetomagum_n of_o the_o vangiones_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n worm_n justin_n against_o trypho_n report_v that_o there_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n publish_v that_o a_o certain_a wicked_a sect_n and_o contradict_v the_o law_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o certain_a impostor_n jesus_n of_o galilee_n thus_o the_o event_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o simeon_n prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o luke_n 2.34_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n whereon_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o discourse_n there_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v into_o his_o lodging_n that_o be_v the_o house_n where_o he_o tarry_v very_o many_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v with_o great_a asseveration_n as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n see_v above_o c._n 18._o v._n 5._o and_o luke_n 16.28_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v to_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o ease_n delight_n or_o abundance_n of_o other_o transitory_a good_n as_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n dream_v but_o in_o the_o chief_a beatitude_n who_o beginning_n be_v holiness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n upon_o earth_n and_o its_o consummation_n bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 17.20_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o persuasive_a argument_n concern_v â—esus_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v or_o praefigure_v in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o jesus_n see_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 18_o &_o 24._o c._n 13._o v._n 27._o c._n 15._o v._n 15._o c._n 16.22_o and_o luke_n 24.27_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n that_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n without_o intermission_n 24._o and_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o then_o hear_v paul_n preach_v christ_n be_v persuade_v with_o paul_n invincible_a argument_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o be_v foretell_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o other_o reject_v these_o argument_n of_o paul_n with_o a_o obstinate_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o same_o paul_n be_v mention_v above_o c._n 14._o v._n 4._o c._n 17._o v._n 4_o &_o 5_o &_o v._o 32_o 34._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n c._n 19_o five_o 9_o so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o different_a mind_n or_o fall_v on_o different_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v also_o luke_n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n disagree_v and_o discorded_a among_o themselves_o excellent_o say_v calvin_n the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o set_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o before_o keep_v up_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n for_o lo_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o dissension_n arise_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o that_o dissension_n arise_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o private_a enmity_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o wicked_a heart_n than_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o create_v new_a colour_n but_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o enjoin_v the_o most_o perfect_a love_n among_o all_o man_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v rebell_v against_o god_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o mat._n 10.35_o they_o depart_v g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o type_n that_o baptismal_a symbol_n whereby_o they_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v up_o again_o 2._o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o represent_v by_o that_o rite_n of_o baptism_n or_o also_o that_o it_o import_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n opinion_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n x._o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o to_o the_o praevious_a confession_n nor_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n previous_a confession_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o indeed_o in_o chrysostoms_n day_n there_o be_v a_o symbol_n in_o that_o form_n there_o be_v then_o praerequire_v to_o baptism_n such_o a_o solemn_a recitation_n therein_o also_o there_o be_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o a_o praevious_a rite_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o pomp_n exorcism_n insufflation_n inunction_n praegustation_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n add_v the_o time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n and_o these_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o tremendous_a and_o hence_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o express_v the_o apostle_n mind_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o article_n be_v successive_o insert_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v only_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o confession_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o neither_o from_o a_o belief_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v and_o the_o pseudapostle_n may_v easy_o have_v reply_v that_o hence_o indeed_o follow_v abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n peace_n of_o conscience_n felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o paul_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o rite_n of_o baptism_n common_a to_o all_o but_o of_o a_o baptism_n that_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o some_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o be_v we_o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o predicate_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o as_o even_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n our_o preach_a be_v vain_a your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n 4._o neither_o will_v any_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a how_o can_v paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o obscure_a and_o force_v a_o expression_n may_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n stile_n in_o that_o very_a argument_n 23.3_o act_n 23.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v significant_o say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o dead_a xi_o but_o the_o learned_a hammond_n repli_v reply_v hammond_n reply_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n or_o sum_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o hence_o paul_n speak_v compendious_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o verse_n 12._o some_o of_o you_o viz._n who_o be_v baptise_a into_o that_o faith_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v express_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v assent_v xii_o but_o these_o notion_n seem_v more_o learned_a than_o solid_a yet_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o grant_v that_o abbreviate_v elliptic_a speech_n be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o with_o the_o arabian_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v this_o elliptic_a kind_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v allege_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o example_n he_o produce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wide_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o in_o one_o word_n comprehend_v a_o whole_a book_n section_n chapter_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o express_v the_o import_n of_o the_o article_n 3._o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o 12_o verse_n borrow_v light_a both_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n whole_a dispute_n against_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o same_o who_o v._o 29._o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o evident_o false_a for_o he_o now_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o those_o profane_a person_n from_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n those_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n these_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v initiate_v by_o this_o baptism_n xiii_o refute_v the_o second_o member_n refute_v nor_o be_v chrysostoms_n other_o interpretation_n which_o theodoret_n balsamo_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v much_o better_a which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o bring_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o representa-of_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o body_n from_o death_n for_o 1._o this_o rite_n of_o immersion_n and_o education_n be_v common_a and_o promiscuous_a in_o the_o apostolic_a age._n whence_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 4.11_o elsewhere_o rom._n 6.11_o col._n 4.11_o allude_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rite_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o paul_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o baptism_n peculiar_a to_o some_o person_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n will_v have_v be_v most_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o new_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a rite_n of_o eduction_n or_o emersion_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n who_o of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v easy_o reach_v this_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v dead_a body_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a yea_o unusual_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n shall_v signify_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o dead_a body_n neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a phrase_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o sense_n add_v that_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o then_o represent_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o as_o he_o use_v why_o then_o be_v we_o in_o baptism_n bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o baptism_n or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v
whence_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v less_o stringent_a especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o philosopher_n for_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o so_o purge_v dead_a body_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v obvious_a that_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o forename_a 3._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v passive_o for_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o action_n of_o the_o live_v leave_v behind_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v point_v at_o nor_o be_v this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v significant_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dead_a wash_v baptize_v 4._o nor_o be_v that_o less_o wrest_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v the_o latter_a by_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o express_v it_o so_o by_o the_o like_a wrest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o govern_v the_o genitive_a and_o as_o the_o accusative_a in_o which_o latter_a case_n it_o only_o denote_v a_o passive_a subject_n 5._o where_o do_v ever_o bullinger_n and_o beza_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n medium_fw-la or_o active_a i_o grant_v by_o a_o atticism_n the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a and_o contrary_o in_o homer_n also_o the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o licence_n that_o anallage_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o prose_n by_o the_o attick_n except_o in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o affect_v such_o a_o atticism_n in_o this_o one_o place_n in_o that_o word_n which_o he_o never_o use_v in_o that_o form_n but_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n where_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n intend_v a_o active_a sense_n they_o always_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o paraeus_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o beza_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v mark_v 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v speak_v passive_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hithpael_n except_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 6._o but_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v speak_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v the_o dead_a why_o will_v he_o say_v ambiguous_o and_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n iu._n ablution_n the_o opinion_n of_o estius_n and_o other_o of_o a_o vicarious_a ablution_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v wash_v purify_a another_o interpretation_n will_v take_v place_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o former_a i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o which_o estius_n approve_v of_o before_o other_o and_o which_o other_o have_v mention_v on_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n argue_v from_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n some_o lotion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a in_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o wit_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o another_o person_n wash_v for_o he_o for_o purge_v it_o by_o which_o practice_n they_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n refute_v refute_v and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o practice_n nor_o can_v the_o ignorant_a corinthian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n greek_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a practice_n v._o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ablution_n use_v to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a the_o next_o conjecture_n be_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o ablution_n or_o levitical_a lustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v describe_v numb_a 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v declare_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n who_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a either_o its_o body_n bones_o or_o sepulchre_n or_o enter_v into_o that_o house_n or_o tent_n where_o it_o be_v hence_o a_o legal_a wash_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v perform_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n moreover_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o this_o rite_n be_v mystical_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n r._n bechai_n l._n bechai_n cit._n lightf_n ad_fw-la h._n l._n express_v on_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o legislator_n by_o this_o institution_n have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o other_o whence_o not_o a_o few_o interpreter_n have_v confident_o avouch_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n thereto_o among_o who_o be_v bertram_z cloppenburgius_fw-la 8._o cloppenburgius_fw-la c._n 8._o lightfoot_n cor._n lightfoot_n hor._n hib._n in_o 1_o cor._n sebastianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o joh._n cocceius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v these_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 11.19_o by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o as_o the_o legal_a pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n signify_v the_o common_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o death_n issue_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 31._o v._n 27._o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_z vi_o nor_o do_v they_o all_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n sebast_n schmidius_n 37._o schmidius_n disput_fw-la an._n 1656._o thes_n 37._o be_v singular_a in_o this_o he_o think_v that_o this_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v institute_v because_o sometime_o the_o dead_a be_v undecent_o use_v by_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n therefore_o will_v forbid_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dishonour_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whence_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v who_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o lightness_n but_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n and_o that_o hence_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o wash_v his_o body_n so_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n the_o only_a mediator_n will_v purge_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n argument_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o wash_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o decent_a sepulture_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o vii_o we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v paul_n respect_n to_o this_o legal_a rite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o this_o learned_a man_n assert_n be_v more_o doubtful_a he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v irreverent_o treat_v by_o the_o live_n which_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o espe_fw-fr â—â—y_n that_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o rite_n elsewhereâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v vi_o the_o same_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v from_o greek_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idolâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o that_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v ready_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n certain_o paul_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o particular_o on_o its_o design_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o plain_a symbol_n or_o testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n vii_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v institute_v to_o point_v out_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consider_v all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v describe_v num._n 19_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o typify_v both_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v this_o 14._o this_o heb._n 19.13_o 14._o whence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n paul_n and_o john_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o sprinkling_n all_o refer_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o from_o such_o purify_n of_o soul_n the_o glorification_n of_o body_n may_v be_v mediate_o infer_v yet_o paul_n will_v scarce_o have_v immediate_o deduce_v it_o from_o that_o rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o what_o other_o use_n &_o c_o viii_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n also_o every_o where_o account_v that_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ablution_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a persian_n especial_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a than_o to_o shun_v all_o pollution_n from_o contact_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o pollute_a nine_o day_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o ablution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o h._n lord_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o persian_a ritual_n which_o they_o call_v zundavastaw_fw-mi in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o same_o also_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o rite_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o body_n but_o intend_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n ix_o 5._o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v seem_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o they_o be_v perish_v 19_o perish_v v._o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o from_o the_o absurdity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o hurt_n and_o misery_n that_o abide_v such_o but_o that_o legal_a ablution_n infer_v no_o misery_n or_o hurt_n though_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v for_o it_o have_v both_o its_o external_a and_o politic_a use_n both_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v that_o ablution_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v wash_v purify_a etc._n etc._n x._o these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o overturn_v a_o opinion_n otherwise_o sound_a enough_o without_o which_o we_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o it_o as_o the_o sound_a and_o true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o more_o simple_a have_v late_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o that_o obvious_a enough_o though_o it_o be_v either_o mention_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o commentation_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n xi_o we_o suppose_v which_o none_o can_v easy_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v rather_o be_v render_v in_o its_o usual_a ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n than_o in_o any_o other_o less_o usual_a in_o regard_n the_o former_a be_v more_o constant_a with_o paul_n nor_o do_v he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n both_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v observe_v and_o also_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n unless_o you_o except_v that_o its_o derivative_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o levitical_a ablution_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v whether_o the_o word_n can_v be_v right_o explain_v reâ—aining_v that_o signification_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n xii_o and_o first_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a or_o unusual_a a_o enallage_n of_o number_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n as_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v dead_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n because_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o as_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o continue_v under_o it_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n by_o they_o 57_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 57_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o live_a one_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o life_n and_o resurrection_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o first_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o in_o christ_n he_o principal_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n as_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o whence_o a_o certain_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dead_a one_o and_o the_o enallage_n familiar_a in_o that_o case_n because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a in_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o faith_n participation_n 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o or_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o dead_a be_v design_v with_o respect_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o future_a immortality_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o
from_o that_o too_o grievous_a yoke_n they_o determine_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v as_o one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o paul_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v what_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v for_o paul_n gal._n 2.2_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v 2._o joseph_n 20._o antiq_fw-la 2._o for_o when_o izates_n king_n of_o the_o adjabene_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o one_o ananias_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a jew_n unless_o he_o be_v circumcise_a his_o tutor_n dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o circumcision_n pious_o worship_n god_n if_o he_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a institution_n for_o therein_o do_v religion_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n a_o while_n afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o another_o jew_n name_v eleazar_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n do_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_a likewise_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a from_o all_o hope_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n there_o remain_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a portion_n and_o this_o favourable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n 24._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr capit._fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 24._o yet_o isaac_n abrabanel_n approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o these_o word_n whoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_a shall_v inherit_v hell_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n that_o live_v whilst_o yet_o their_o state_n be_v flourish_v have_v more_o rigid_a sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o the_o sense_n of_o calamity_n have_v since_o humble_v and_o render_v less_o apt_a to_o censure_n for_o these_o dare_v not_o deny_v all_o participation_n of_o bliss_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o still_o they_o esteem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o people_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n of_o old_a be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o arise_v their_o murmur_a against_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o parable_n matt._n 20._o he_o seem_v to_o equal_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v daily_o live_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o domestic_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o send_v they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o before_o cap._n 9_o so_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o some_o add_v also_o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la have_v a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o their_o cure_n be_v universal_a test_n in_o epitome_n isagogica_n ad_fw-la histor_n n._n test_n not_o of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o matth._n 28.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o so_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o praetorian_a prefect_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o old_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n or_o province_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n there_o be_v presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n who_o say_v the_o same_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v the_o administration_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o in_o common_a to_o wit_n ordinary_o of_o which_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v then_o distinct_a gift_n some_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o other_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o consult_v they_o whether_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n accompany_v by_o the_o antiochean_a brethren_n some_o small_a part_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o afterward_o ca._n 20._o v._n 38._o ca._n 21._o v._n 15._o they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n in_o which_o there_o already_o dwell_v some_o christian_n see_v before_o ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o v._n 19_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o divers_a place_n by_o their_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v divine_o to_o assist_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n this_o tiding_n of_o such_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v cause_v the_o faithful_a much_o to_o rejoice_v 4._o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o be_v welcome_o receive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o jerusalem-christians_a 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n willing_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pharisee_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o side_v with_o those_o that_o move_v this_o debate_n at_o antioch_n and_o urge_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o those_o man_n who_o sect_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n seem_v to_o have_v reckon_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v uppermost_a too_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n give_v not_o place_n to_o they_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o word_n of_o old_a be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n and_o sometime_o use_v in_o good_a sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n whence_o paul_n afterward_o ch._n 26.5_o call_v pharisaisme_n the_o most_o exquisite_a or_o strict_a heresy_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n nay_o he_o give_v christianity_n itself_o the_o same_o title_n ch._n 24.14_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o those_o zealot_n that_o will_v have_v subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v chief_o press_v circumcision_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v there_o can_v afterward_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o keep_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o judaisme_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o circumcision_n beside_o whoever_o do_v take_v that_o upon_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o ceremonial_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v touch_v moral_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v the_o incomparable_a curcellaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v remain_v there_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o seem_v depart_v thence_o before_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6.2_o yet_o in_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n they_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v act_v 8.1_o but_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fame_n
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o long_o after_o continue_v their_o residence_n there_o but_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o by_o lot_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o may_v be_v consult_v origen_n on_o genesis_n and_o eucherius_n of_o l_o of_o we_o who_o write_v that_o the_o east_n fall_v to_o thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o south_n to_o simon_n and_o matthew_n the_o north_n to_o philip_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o midland_n region_n to_o mathias_n and_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o john_n and_o andrew_n the_o west_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o all_o the_o world_n alike_o to_o paul_n whence_o in_o some_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n when_o the_o same_o happen_v there_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o a_o total_a silence_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o their_o work_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 2._o v._n 7._o viz._n how_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o place_n this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o apostle_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o also_o alone_o be_v read_v to_o have_v deliver_v their_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n although_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o john_n who_o be_v mention_v gal._n 2.9_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v there_o v._o 1._o that_o he_o after_o fourteen_o year_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v also_o titus_n with_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o there_o recount_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v so_o that_o at_o least_o four_o apostle_n appear_v there_o peter_z james_n john_n and_o paul_n beside_o those_o apostolical_a preacher_n barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v act_v 15.22_o as_o also_o titus_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.2_o and_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o consist_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a convention_n than_o this_o unless_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o present_a thus_o curcellaeus_n other_o conceive_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v here_o actual_o present_a and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v afterward_o among_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n all_o abroad_o begin_v to_o flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o on_o verse_n the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v present_v other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n mere_a brethren_n as_o we_o find_v afterward_o v._o 22._o and_o 23._o 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n peter_z rise_v up_z to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n man_n brethren_n so_o peter_n call_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o all_o other_o christian_n present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.8_o you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o ancient_a or_o first_o day_n the_o famous_a lightfoot_n doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n have_v respect_n to_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o he_o the_o say_v lightfoot_n interpret_v it_o thou_o first_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n may_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o or_o in_o the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o ch._n v._o 21._o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o in_o among_o we_o which_o time_n be_v express_v luke_n 1.2_o by_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n among_o we_o who_o of_o the_o circumcision_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v to_o wit_n first_o 8._o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o when_o i_o perform_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v adopt_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n circumcise_a it_o be_v plain_a peter_n here_o respect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n by_o his_o ministry_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n sang._n in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n between_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n say_v curcellaeus_n and_o this_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o twenty_o year_n as_o most_o chronologer_n acknowledge_v be_v elapse_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o god_n by_o that_o most_o illustrious_a example_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v divine_o institute_v have_v make_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a present_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o after_o this_o celebrate_a council_n the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v act_v 21.20_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n say_v that_o then_o almost_o all_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n from_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o christ_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v present_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o grievous_o offend_v god_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n say_v grotius_n tempt_v his_o patience_n and_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o oppose_v his_o will_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o put_v etc._n etc._n as_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n which_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o great_a molestation_n the_o yoke_n to_o wit_n of_o bondage_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o legal_a rite_n gal._n 5.1_o because_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o requisite_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v suit_v rather_o to_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n than_o to_o man_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o yoke_n but_o a_o easy_a one_o and_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11.30_o for_o what_o say_v salvian_n do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o only_a faith_n chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_v
be_v neither_o evident_a of_o those_o israelite_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v out_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o any_o civilise_v nation_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v they_o all_o reverence_n as_o witness_v their_o wash_n anoint_v embalm_v they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o reverence_n to_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n proceed_v from_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o legal_a expiation_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n contract_v by_o any_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a to_o inâ—â—rint_v a_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a cleanse_n what_o schmidius_n assign_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o mere_o precarious_a but_o 4._o they_o be_v also_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v who_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n be_v that_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o reverent_o use_v or_o be_v these_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o he_o will_v say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o beast_n but_o for_o men._n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o then_o the_o legislator_n will_v have_v show_v in_o this_o how_o much_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o use_v without_o expiation_n 5._o if_o this_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o expiation_n perform_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o point_v out_o only_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o expiate_v sin_n or_o typify_v the_o expiation_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v for_o it_o viii_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o simple_o state_v this_o allusion_n of_o paul_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v legal_o account_v as_o dead_a themselves_o and_o that_o defilement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a death_n a_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o thus_o pollute_a to_o approach_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n the_o house_n above_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v exclude_v by_o sin_n that_o that_o wash_n after_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n typify_v the_o resurrection_n or_o glorification_n of_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o sin_n expiate_v have_v entrance_n into_o that_o heavenly_a temple_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o disapprove_v we_o shall_v give_v you_o our_o judgement_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o we_o subjoin_v our_o own_o opinion_n class_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o have_v render_v baptism_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n affliction_n the_o cross_n martyrdom_n i._o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o figurative_a baptism_n those_o of_o this_o class_n differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a some_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o papist_n as_o turrian_n stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v themselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v and_o macerate_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n tear_n prayer_n fast_v alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o help_v they_o and_o terminate_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n ii_o but_o the_o more_o consider_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o frantic_a a_o interpretation_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n for_o their_o releasement_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v then_o have_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o who_o give_v himself_o more_o to_o prayer_n than_o any_o and_o final_o that_o this_o rite_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v have_v rather_o respect_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v so_o often_o overthrow_v by_o protestant_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o iii_o their_o interpretation_n be_v much_o sound_a who_o have_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o violent_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o resurrection_n public_o own_v or_o for_o the_o dead_a viz._n jesus_n by_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n claudius_n guilaudus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o joh._n maldonate_fw-it of_o our_o side_n the_o english_a annotator_n dan._n tilenus_n and_o rivetus_n j._n lightfoot_n al._n morus_n and_o junius_n who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v baptize_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o hope_n why_o do_v the_o live_n still_o beside_o those_o dead_a beside_o their_o vain_a hope_n render_v also_o their_o own_o vain_a by_o that_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o acute_a petrus_n launaeus_n render_v it_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v afflict_a beyond_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v beyond_o what_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n suffer_v final_o most_o ingenious_a be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a dutch_a lady_n anna_n maria_n schurman_n lyd._n schurman_n epist_n respon_n ad_fw-la jac._n lyd._n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a elect_a though_o yet_o alive_a but_o ironical_o call_v dead_a by_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o recompense_n for_o suffering_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolish_a who_o suffer_v so_o much_o daily_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n by_o the_o adversary_n account_v for_o dead_a for_o who_o edification_n confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n they_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v or_o oppress_v with_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n iu._n all_o these_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o who_o with_o invincible_a courage_n receive_v martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faith_n either_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o gloss_n the_o follow_a argument_n seem_v to_o confirm_v 1._o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o figurative_a baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.50_o gospel_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o mark_v 10.38_o luke_n 12.50_o by_o a_o metaphor_n familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o often_o compare_v affliction_n to_o water_n wherein_o we_o be_v plunge_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v for_o because_o of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o elsewhere_o also_o above_o beside_o moreover_o according_a to_o junius_n also_o beyond_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n lightfoot_n add_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o name_n which_o in_o greek_a will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o ellipsis_n be_v not_o so_o unusual_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v or_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o dead_a be_v conceive_v to_o rise_v 4._o it_o be_v connection_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o die_v daily_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n if_o also_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a
what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o absurdity_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o expatiate_v several_a other_o argument_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v v._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o follow_a difficulty_n hinder_v i_o from_o assent_v thereto_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n for_o to_o be_v afflict_v which_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v use_v the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n especial_o when_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o that_o argument_n in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v ambiguous_o or_o which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n or_o wrest_n of_o seducer_n 2._o beside_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o something_o to_o explain_v it_o so_o christ_n add_v the_o verbale_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n sense_n have_v these_o word_n add_v to_o explain_v it_o in_o water_n mire_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o father_n call_v baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laborious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tear_n repentance_n fire_n blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n also_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o they_o add_v exegetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o debt_n wine_n or_o the_o like_a evil_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o verb_n and_o sometime_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o a_o aequivocal_a verb_n which_o take_v simple_o denote_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o singular_a sense_n without_o some_o such_o restrictive_a noun_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n use_v the_o same_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v first_o from_o other_o man_n deed_n which_o will_v have_v be_v vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o then_o from_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o without_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v undergo_v and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n from_o other_o now_o draw_v it_o from_o himself_o why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v why_o be_v we_o also_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n 4._o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o different_a expression_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v express_v it_o better_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n what_o junius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a signify_v beside_o moreover_o be_v altogether_o without_o example_n also_o when_o it_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v always_o put_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n even_o by_o the_o hellenist_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o lightfoot_n be_v also_o mistake_v who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o proselyte_n libertine_n signify_v to_o attain_v that_o state_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o death_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v say_v more_o true_o for_o the_o resurrection_n if_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o he_o to_o undergo_v death_n what_o tautology_n be_v this_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o more_o simple_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o argument_n shall_v suffice_v for_o refute_v this_o opinion_n what_o our_o own_o be_v we_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n i._o of_o all_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n two_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n save_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o now_o show_v ii_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o legal_a wash_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v who_o they_o be_v defile_v of_o which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v our_o judgement_n brief_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o account_v as_o dead_a what_o mean_v that_o rite_n of_o purify_n they_o seven_o day_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v if_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n iii_o and_o so_o there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n either_o force_v or_o wrest_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n for_o to_o wash_v as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o mark_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o eat_v not_o so_o the_o legal_a wash_n be_v frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a frequent_o denote_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o causal_n signification_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_z or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o nor_o be_v that_o unusual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o absurdity_n nor_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o understand_v so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o weep_v tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o resurrection_n c._n 48._o say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o rise_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v transform_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v say_v what_o advantage_v it_o i_o iv_o add_v that_o if_o paul_n have_v respect_n to_o any_o rite_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v than_o to_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o one_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o then_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a analogy_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o rite_n mere_o humane_a or_o superstitious_a or_o uncertain_a or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o analogy_n to_o be_v see_v yea_o paul_n himself_o say_v that_o these_o different_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o ablution_n he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o